the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clictov_n penitus_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o graecos_n bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n dare_v not_o so_o do_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o num._n 3_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o beatitudo_fw-la alphonsus_n a_o castro_n one_o of_o your_o own_o gives_z let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o 23._o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o d._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n §_o 10_o num._n 1_o hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v nor_o do_v i_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o doctor_n white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o so_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o fundamental_a place_n for_o these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n num._n 2_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o num._n 3_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n though_o i_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v just_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o mé_n that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o num._n 4_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a num._n 5_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v movable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immovable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inquit_fw-la who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o
that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v num._n 11_o second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o num._n 12_o and_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n num._n 13_o and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11_o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_a as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_a council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a num._n 14_o but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n 45._o of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n unâ—_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n desinition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjective_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o
follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n §_o 11_o num._n 1_o against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n liteâ—am_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primeness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o be_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 40._o or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theâ—logus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n §_o 12_o num._n 1_o the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v thâ—â—â—_n meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o artiâ—â—â—_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o num._n 2_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o 99_o s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o num._n 3_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la
they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o 47._o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n §_o 14_o num._n 1_o what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v 47._o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuit_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48._o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o num._n 2_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n 48._o and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o of_o canon_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident_n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v 45._o they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n §_o 15_o num._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o where_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o num._n 2_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o 48._o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o
of_o these_o premise_n he_o will_v infer_v for_o hence_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o gather_v that_o d._n 67._o white_n be_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a this_o be_v very_o well_o for_o a._n c._n confess_v he_o do_v but_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n white_n be_v opinion_n and_o what_o if_o he_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o there_o nor_o thence_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o premise_n true_a yet_o no_o cartrope_n can_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o a._n c_n labour_n be_v lose_v for_o grant_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o grant_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o grant_v again_o that_o d._n white_n can_v not_o assign_v any_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o a._n c_n conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n 67._o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o far_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v take_v fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o creed_n and_o approve_a counsel_n but_o then_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a now_o this_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n before_o lay_v down_o for_o say_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o may_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v another_o church_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age._n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a num._n 6_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereupon_o the_o jesuit_n ask_v 67._o whether_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a and_o that_o d._n white_a answer_v they_o be_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o more_o damnable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o case_n of_o too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o all_o which_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o the_o 68_o jesuit_n collect_v that_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o only_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o he_o account_v not_o damnable_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o say_v d._n white_n have_v secure_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n here_o again_o we_o have_v but_o a._n c's_o and_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n or_o a._n c._n will_v collect_v amiss_o who_o can_v help_v it_o num._n 7_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n as_o suppose_v they_o true_a and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v so_o but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o dr._n white_n be_v answer_v set_v down_o before_o 1._o at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o some_o error_n of_o thy_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-fr by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n now_o where_o be_v a._n c_n collection_n for_o if_o a_o jesuit_n or_o any_o other_o may_v collect_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o nay_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o himself_o that_o may_v frame_v his_o own_o premise_n say_v his_o adversary_n what_o he_o will_n and_o just_o so_o do_v a._n c._n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o secure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n because_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a nor_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v 67._o nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n 67._o of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_a and_o m._n fisher_n most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 1._o before_o be_v set_v down_o num._n 8_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a 1_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 2_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o
can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o num._n 6_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n hierome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o divers_a 32._o num._n 7_o now_o the_o 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v num._n 8_o and_o it_o be_v slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_n obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 32._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v 2._o and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o c._n thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o num._n 9_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o case_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moâ—iatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a num._n 10_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a
council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_v 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v firm_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o num._n 15_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o 45._o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repuâ—ietur_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v 21._o certain_a prime_a truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o 46._o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o shake_v num._n 16_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la 32._o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o ratio_fw-la bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o so_o then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bollarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o â—_o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o sante_fw-it full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n
not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagins_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedaent_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o â—_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententiâ_fw-la root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v balieve_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n §_o 16_o num._n 1_o i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o num._n 2_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v divers_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o divers_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o 2._o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o 4._o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o insidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n 20._o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n num._n 3_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufcient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v num._n 4_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n
into_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o light_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o infallible_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o methinks_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o etc._n romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o †_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a 25._o and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n â—_o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o 52._o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v handle_v merry_o num._n 11_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o this_o very_a conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o spirit_n private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n 87._o of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a haec_fw-la habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 19_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o begin_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o quite_o d._n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n num._n 12_o private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o and_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 52._o man_n or_o angel_n to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o save_v that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a reason_n and_o that_o sufficient_o apply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o if_o i_o do_v admit_v will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o enthusiasm_n and_o dream_n of_o fanatical_a man_n now_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v but_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o reject_v this_o frenzy_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o num._n 13_o 4._o the_o last_o way_n which_o give_v 3._o reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v 3._o strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n num._n 14_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n
c_n word_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o to_o the_o time_n roman_a faith_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o maintainer_n but_o all_o be_v roman_n now_o with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o then_o to_o countenance_v the_o business_n s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a._n c._n out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n resur_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o saint_n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o 56._o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n num._n 5_o but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o 56._o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o driver_n 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o jesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n fever_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o thoso_n protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 18._o not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o eâ—ring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmeâ—_n sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o man_n holy_n then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v
up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o 16._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n num._n 6_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v that_o protestant_n 56._o make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v 1._o before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o 56._o which_o i_o have_v express_v it_o for_o his_o very_a assertion_n against_o we_o though_o false_a be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o we_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o causal_n not_o of_o actual_a separation_n only_o num._n 7_o but_o then_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v 57_o the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe-conduct_a to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o aesop._n apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_a offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v for_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a violate_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o so_o long_o as_o inquiri_fw-la jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n â—6â—2_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o num._n 8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a 57_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o schism_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reunion_n that_o it_o will_v yet_o give_v a_o free_a hear_n with_o most_o ample_a safe-conduct_a if_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v sincere_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n true_o a._n c._n be_v very_o resolute_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o how_o far_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe-conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v num._n 9_o and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o
above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_a rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n 348._o the_o aquilien_n provincial_a council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o caranzam_n council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o etc._n second_o council_n at_o orange_n a_o provincial_a too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o the_o 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o national_a one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filióque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o late_a can_n hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o num._n 6_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n §_o 25_o num._n 1_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o
nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n &_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o &_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a dicuntur_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n num._n 4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o num._n 5_o now_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etiam_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o he_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o num._n 1_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n 7._o by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o
a_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 3._o reg._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o 18._o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v nay_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o certain_o here_o no_o man_n can_v so_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o capacity_n enough_o and_o understand_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_a schismatic_a or_o a_o involve_v one_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o far_o worse_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n even_o under_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v the_o synagogue_n indeed_o be_v corrupt_v a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n you_o must_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o this_o you_o may_v not_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o teach_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o enjoin_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n nay_o can_v you_o show_v i_o when_o any_o jew_n live_v there_o devout_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o punish_v for_o omit_v the_o one_o of_o these_o or_o do_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o decree_v her_o error_n and_o err_v have_v yet_o decree_v withal_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o impose_v upon_o learned_a man_n dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n even_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o disobedience_n what_o ever_o the_o corruption_n be_v she_o have_v bind_v up_o her_o decree_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n this_o than_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n 11._o forsake_v not_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a._n c._n just_a as_o 108._o s._n augustine_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o forenamed_a case_n of_o baptism_n for_o when_o petilian_n plead_v the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o baptism_n as_o the_o donatist_n administer_v it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o thence_o infer_v just_a as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o i_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o join_v with_o his_o congregation_n than_o with_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n answer_v we_o do_v indeed_o approve_v among_o heretic_n baptism_n but_o so_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n just_o as_o we_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n witch_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n baptism_n for_o none_o of_o these_o for_o all_o their_o baptism_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v heretic_n among_o they_o 21._o galat._n 5._o and_o again_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o your_o say_v ibid._n saint_n augustine_n which_o we_o fear_v to_o destroy_v but_o christ_n which_o even_o among_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v of_o and_o in_o itself_o holy_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a this_o come_v to_o our_o petilianist_n a._n c._n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o contractor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n confine_v it_o to_o asrick_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o possibility_n 65._o of_o salvation_n be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v think_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o destroy_v quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o as_o with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n nor_o can_v a._n c._n shift_v this_o off_o 66._o by_o add_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o this_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v before_o express_v can_v take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v error_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v it_o sin_v know_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o then_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v reply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v then_o maintain_v that_o a_o donatist_n also_o live_v and_o die_v in_o schism_n may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o a_o plain_a honest_a donatist_n have_v as_o be_v confess_v true_a baptism_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ibid._n donatist_n do_v and_o repent_v of_o what_o ever_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v repent_v of_o the_o schism_n have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v save_v second_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o romanist_n and_o the_o donatist_n differ_v much_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o a_o romanist_n now_o upon_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v may_v be_v save_v therefore_o a_o donatist_n heretofore_o may_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n worse_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v and_o in_o another_o respect_n better_o and_o in_o less_o danger_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o schism_n itself_o then_o for_o they_o break_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v they_o and_o here_o it_o do_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o donatist_n have_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o than_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o be_v prove_v etc._n before_o and_o therefore_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o donatist_n have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o romanist_n have_v for_o a_o lesser_a offender_n may_v have_v that_o possibility_n of_o safety_n which_o a_o great_a have_v not_o and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a._n c._n add_v that_o confess_o there_o be_v 6._o no_o such_o peril_n that_o be_v a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a 66._o man_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o place_n where_o i_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
case_n of_o rebaptization_n for_o here_o though_o he_o be_v a_o main_a leader_n in_o that_o error_n yet_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n grant_v he_o safe_a and_o his_o 19_o follower_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o leader_n and_o a_o teach_v heretic_n and_o will_v add_v prin_fw-mi schism_n to_o heresy_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o both_o he_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v while_o many_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o error_n only_o without_o the_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v save_v for_o they_o which_o be_v mislead_v and_o sway_v with_o the_o current_n of_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o their_o misleader_n yet_o not_o supine_o but_o with_o all_o sober_a diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o pertinacious_o but_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o uncharitable_o but_o retain_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o facticus_o but_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n as_o their_o place_n and_o call_v give_v they_o mean_n for_o a_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n i_o say_v these_o however_o mislead_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o true_a divinity_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o with_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mislead_v on_o all_o side_n in_o these_o and_o other_o distract_v time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o thus_o habituate_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n in_o which_o their_o misleader_n perish_v i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v i._o for_o our_o 1._o reckon_a will_v be_v heavy_a if_o we_o thus_o mislead_v on_o either_o side_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v we_o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a for_o f._n d._n white_a say_v i_o have_v secure_v i_o that_o none_o of_o our_o error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o i_o hold_v none_o against_o my_o conscience_n b._n §_o 37_o num._n 1_o it_o seem_v than_o you_o have_v two_o security_n d._n white_n be_v assertion_n and_o your_o conscience_n what_o assurance_n d._n white_n give_v you_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o myself_o nor_o as_o thing_n stand_v may_v i_o rest_v upon_o your_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v you_o use_v he_o no_o better_o than_o you_o do_v i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v since_o speak_v with_o d._n white_a the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o he_o avow_v this_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o you_o whether_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n by_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o error_n namely_o that_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-fr by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o far_o that_o they_o be_v material_o and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o nature_n of_o they_o leaven_n dross_n 12._o hay_o and_o stubble_n yet_o he_o think_v withal_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o overvalue_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n embrace_v they_o may_v by_o their_o general_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v signantèr_n and_o express_o that_o none_o either_o of_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n that_o he_o utter_o disavow_v you_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o extort_v such_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o and_o for_o yourself_o he_o can_v observe_v but_o small_a love_n of_o truth_n few_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v you_o or_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o 48_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o it_o especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o yourself_o 11._o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o num._n 2_o to_o this_o a._n c._n reply_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o d._n white_n do_v 67._o not_o signanter_n and_o express_o say_v these_o precise_a word_n so_o then_o here_o be_v his_o plain_a confession_n not_o these_o precise_a word_n second_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o do_v d._n white_a signantèr_n and_o express_o make_v the_o answer_n above_o mention_v but_o to_o this_o i_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n since_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o conference_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o jesuit_n to_o say_v d._n white_n have_v secure_v he_o be_v because_o the_o say_a doctor_n have_v grant_v in_o his_o first_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o or_o other_o church_n continual_o visible_a though_o d._n white_a late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v more_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v he_o the_o right_a which_o his_o learning_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o first_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o some_o particular_n or_o particular_a at_o least_o express_v it_o as_o you_o please_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_o be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n num._n 3_o well_o what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n add_v that_o d._n white_n 67._o confess_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a d._n white_a have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n do_v so_o teach_v sure_a d._n white_n affirm_v not_o unless_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o particular_a only_a num._n 4_o but_o suppose_v this_o what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o 67._o d._n white_n be_v urge_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n express_o grant_v he_o can_v assign_v one_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o point_n fundamental_a now_o here_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o a._n c._n mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o have_v 9_o before_o be_v prove_v have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o pressure_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o doctrinal_a thing_n and_o those_o about_o the_o faith_n he_o can_v assign_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o hold_v they_o in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o creed_n then_o his_o urge_v to_o assign_v a_o church_n be_v void_a be_v it_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o for_o if_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o rome_n or_o rome_n from_o itself_o as_o to_o deny_v this_o foundation_n it_o do_v not_o it_o can_v remain_v a_o differ_v church_n sed_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o pass_v away_o into_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n num._n 5_o now_o what_o a._n c._n mean_n he_o express_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v but_o i_o may_v peradventure_o guess_v near_o it_o by_o that_o which_o out_o
be_v or_o can_v make_v i_o but_o if_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v infallible_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n then_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a decision_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o other_o debate_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o decision_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o other_o jesuit_n have_v num._n 6_o a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o or_o that_o all_o this_o be_v express_v 69._o in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n hand_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o a_o strong_a bias_n carry_v even_o a_o learned_a judgement_n why_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a infallible_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v believe_v all_o this_o before_o mention_v unless_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o beside_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a yet_o that_o be_v for_o the_o object_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v which_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o warrant_n from_o or_o by_o scripture_n more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o that_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a do_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n be_v far_o more_o inconsequent_a whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o bibles_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v in_o they_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o all_o be_v express_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v more_o apocryphal_a than_o they_o do_v for_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o second_o a._n c._n be_v here_o extreme_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o way_n for_o his_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o all_o what_o why_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n look_v that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o this_o and_o a_o express_a one_o too_o i_o think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o 2._o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_a text._n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o find_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n or_o where_o you_o will_v 19_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v that_o so_o we_o be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v nay_o be_v we_o not_o more_o sure_a for_o we_o have_v use_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n quintum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o posterity_n hereafter_o must_v thank_v we_o for_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o not_o you_o num._n 7_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o ask_v still_o whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o 69._o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n a._n c._n may_v ask_v everlasting_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o i_o pray_v wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o his_o 5_o question_n save_v only_o that_o here_o scripture_n be_v not_o name_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o incorrupted_a sense_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o our_o book_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o book_n for_o they_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o father_n present_a in_o those_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o can_v because_o when_o a_o difficulty_n cross_v they_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o that_o dry_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o it_o work_v nothing_o distinct_o upon_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o a_o implioite_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a._n c_n question_n whatever_o perhaps_o he_o may_v right_o believe_v and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n num._n 8_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o 69._o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o uniformly_n as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o †_o tertullian_n and_o etc._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o symb._n the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o
this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n meaning_n to_o call_v for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_a counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salyation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanisis_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a cathalike_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbâ—nists_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n num._n 9_o after_o all_o this_o ouestion_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v 69._o out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a 72._o church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_n leave_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v and_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o desertion_n of_o that_o 13._o which_o be_v right_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n num._n 10_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reason_n of_o his_o 70._o confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o â—_o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v as_o appear_v 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n than_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v 70._o not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o his_o soul._n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a 4._o charity_n as_o
faith_n in_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v without_o all_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v that_o creed_n exceed_v well_o which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a even_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o monius_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carp_v at_o so_o athanasius_n who_o certain_o be_v pass_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o his_o creed_n require_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_a without_o diminution_n and_o undesile_v without_o blame_n and_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o faithful_o without_o waver_v but_o inviolate_a be_v the_o mistake_a word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o with_o no_o great_a knowledge_n make_v use_v of_o by_o a._n c._n and_o then_o four_a though_o this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o inviolate_a can_v athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n oâ—_n a_o force_a sense_n or_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o five_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v give_v also_o why_o a._n c._n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o bauk_n the_o word_n which_o go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o undesile_v for_o athanasius_n do_v alike_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o keep_v it_o not_o whole_a i_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o spare_v many_o of_o his_o 6._o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o the_o very_o lewd_a among_o man_n without_o exception_n from_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a six_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o word_n inviolate_a but_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a strain_n of_o a._n c._n and_o then_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a in_o apply_v this_o to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n not_o our_o understanding_n which_o a._n c._n be_v at_o again_o yet_o infallible_a she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 70._o proposal_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o we_o by_o every_o of_o her_o pastor_n some_o whereof_o among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neglect_n or_o forget_v at_o least_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v feed_v they_o num._n 13_o but_o now_o that_o a._n c._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v 70._o any_o one_o article_n we_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o and_o apply_v sufficient_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o why_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v a._n c._n look_v you_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o when_o we_o profess_v we_o do_v be_v this_o man_n 70._o become_v as_o god_n that_o he_o can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o ourselves_o sure_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n too_o though_o i_o believe_v be_v s._n athanasius_n himself_o alive_a again_o and_o a_o plain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a he_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v to_o he_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o belief_n yea_o but_o say_v a._n c._n while_o they_o will_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o 70._o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o can_v have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n why_o but_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n as_o once_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n and_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o can_v have_v and_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n entire_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a num._n 14_o and_o yet_o again_o a._n c._n will_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v but_o on_o he_o go_v and_o add_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o other_o 71._o good_a catholic_n do_v in_o some_o article_n yet_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o infallible_a church-authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n have_v who_o believe_v the_o article_n for_o this_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o a._n c._n will_v still_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n first_o he_o confess_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n i_o pray_v mark_v his_o phrase_n the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n with_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n so_o far_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o i_o wot_v well_o intend_v to_o call_v we_o catholic_n and_o yet_o his_o pen_n be_v true_a than_o himself_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v for_o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v valiant_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n suppose_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n must_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n second_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o some_o article_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n and_o so_o apply_v as_o but_o just_a 1â—_n before_o i_o have_v express_v nor_o do_v we_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o church_n but_o then_o a._n c._n step_n into_o a_o conclusion_n 71._o whither_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n counsel_n be_v assist_v that_o the_o â—_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n for_o if_o it_o can_v the_o gate_n
church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v *_o because_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n john_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n 70._o into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o sampson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o brier_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n num._n 9_o as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babylonical_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v express_o 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a lady_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n whoever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n â—_o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o not_o with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6_o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o â—eâ—ther_n though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o 10._o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n
spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la not_o use_v by_o any_o posteriour_a council_n 155._o the_o first_o and_o late_a counsel_n different_o assist_v 156_o 166._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o assistance_n 150_o etc._n etc._n the_o prior_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o posterior_n 158_o etc._n etc._n what_o decree_v of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 161._o how_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v infallible_a 163._o their_o decree_n by_o stapleton_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prophetical_a in_o their_o conclusion_n 163_o 164._o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o frequency_n 128._o that_o they_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v 168._o their_o error_n how_o to_o be_v amend_v 101._o how_o make_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n 17â—_n counsel_n and_o father_n how_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v their_o true_a copy_n â—â—6_n 217._o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n how_o to_o be_v believe_v 226_o their_o determination_n not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n 234._o by_o who_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v 140_o 141._o against_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n 218_o 252._o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o council_n lawful_a 142_o 143._o protestant_n invite_v to_o one_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a term_n 92_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o greek_n their_o subscribe_v to_o it_o â—27_n council_n of_o constance_n her_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o husse_n etc._n etc._n 92_o 93._o becanus_n his_o defence_n of_o it_o confute_v ibid._n it_o be_v great_a error_n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 170_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n from_o it_o how_o recompense_v 144_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n cypriâ—ns_n time_n err_v about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n 158_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o occasion_v and_o what_o a_o one_o it_o be_v 99_o not_o general_a nor_o legal_a and_o so_o null_a 140_o 143._o compare_v with_o ancient_a counsel_n 26_o 27_o 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n the_o blind_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o father_n there_o 93._o her_o dangerous_a and_o wilful_a error_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 179_o 180._o claim_v by_o soâ—o_n and_o vega_n for_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n 32_o of_o thing_n there_o determine_v 24._o there_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v sit_v as_o precedent_n 140_o 141._o bishop_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o major_a part_n there_o 143._o more_o italian_a bishop_n in_o it_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o ibid._n its_o addition_n of_o twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n 222_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 29._o some_o word_n add_v to_o it_o why_o and_o by_o who_o 9_o iremâ—us_o his_o famous_a testimony_n of_o it_o 218_o athanasian_n creed_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v 210_o 223_o s._n cyprian_a clear_v 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6_o and_o right_v 237_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n vindicate_v 8_o 9_o d_o demonstrative_a reason_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a proof_n 161._o direct_a proof_n and_o demonstrative_a how_o they_o differ_v 35_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hall_n how_o hâ—ld_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n 29_o 30_o 198_o dissent_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n what_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 234_o 235_o disputation_n their_o use_n 82._o when_o and_o how_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n â—4_n public_a disputation_n how_o safe_a or_o available_a 94_o 95._o in_o what_o case_n to_o be_v admit_v between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n 94_o divinity_n that_o it_o have_v a_o science_n above_o it_o and_o what_o 79._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o otherwise_o confirm_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n 67_o 68_o 78_o 79_o donatus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 196_o donatist_n compare_v with_o the_o romanist_n 194_o 195_o 196_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v so_o have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o 195_o 196._o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n ibid._n e_o emperor_n who_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v 233_o 137_o vid._n pope_n epiphanius_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v 121_o 122_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n damnable_a 208_o 209_o 242._o error_n of_o counsel_n vid._n counsel_n error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v all_o proof_n from_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n 221_o etc._n etc._n 250._o what_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 245._o error_n of_o papist_n to_o who_o fundamental_a 217._o vid._n church_n of_o rome_n eucharist_n a_o threefold_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o 199_o 200._o mutilated_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n 12_o 170_o 171._o upon_o what_o hard_a term_n the_o bohemian_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o have_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 198._o the_o papist_n tie_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n to_o believe_v of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 187_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_n believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o it_o 188_o 289_o etc._n etc._n 191_o 192_o 193._o concomitancy_n in_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n fiction_n confute_v 198._o bellarmine_n notorious_a contradiction_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o corporal_o present_a 192_o 193._o his_o new_a and_o intricate_a doctrine_n touch_v tran_n substantiation_n 213_o 214._o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bloody_a how_o they_o differ_v 199_o 200._o the_o propitiatory_a and_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n how_o they_o differ_v 199_o 200_o exposition_n such_o only_a right_n as_o the_o thing_n expound_v contain_v 20_o the_o extravagant_n censure_v 139_o f_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o yet_o have_v be_v change_v 7._o what_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o be_v termeâ—_n the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n 88_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o regular_a precept_n of_o it_o 27._o of_o its_o prime_a principle_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o article_n of_o it_o 28._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n 57_o 65_o 66_o 215_o 223_o 224_o etc._n etc._n faith_n acquire_v &_o faith_n in_o sused_a wherein_o either_o or_o both_o require_v 233._o how_o few_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o faith_n 234_o 235._o how_o its_o principle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o science_n 67._o its_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n 34._o by_o it_o man_n bring_v to_o his_o last_o happiness_n 68_o 70_o 71._o how_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v 72._o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n produce_v by_o the_o will_n 48_o 68_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o proof_n 77._o it_o and_o reason_v compare_v in_o their_o object_n etc._n etc._n 164_o etc._n etc._n a_o latitude_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n 212_o 236._o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n belong_v to_o it_o 24._o what_o by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o what_o not_o 217_o 218._o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o 252._o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o infallible_a faith_n can_v be_v among_o man_n 233._o foundation_n of_o faith_n how_o shake_v 25._o how_o fret_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n 59_o the_o catholic_a and_o now_o roman_a faith_n â—ot_n both_o one_o 220._o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o our_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n 70_o 71._o faith_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v all_o perfection_n necessary_a 73_o 74._o how_o firm_a and_o invincible_a it_o be_v 74_o 75_o felicity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 72_o ferus_fw-la his_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o late_a one_o 156_o fundamental_a what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v such_o 19_o 20_o 22._o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o such_o 87._o what_o point_v be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 217_o 218._o not_o all_o of_o a_o like_a primeness_n 28._o all_o fundamental_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o point_v not_o fundamental_a how_o and_o to_o who_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 18_o 19_o firm_a and_o fundamental_a how_o they_o differ_v 23_o g_o gerson_n his_o ingenuity_n 99_o holy_a ghost_n how_o say_v to_o be_v lose_v 14._o his_o
procession_n from_o the_o son_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n 16_o 97._o the_o greek_a church_n her_o error_n touch_v this_o 14._o what_o and_o how_o dangerous_a 16_o god_n proof_n of_o the_o true_a one_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a one_o 50_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n monarchical_a in_o what_o aristocratical_a 130_o 131_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o monarchical_a not_o needful_a 138_o s._n gregory_n naz._n vindicate_v 8_o his_o humility_n and_o mildness_n 110_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o raiser_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o height_n 135_o 136._o his_n xxvii_o conâ—lusions_n the_o basis_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 118_o creek_n church_n notwithstanding_o her_o error_n still_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o and_o justify_v by_o some_o romanist_n ibid._n her_o hard_a usage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o of_o her_o bishop_n their_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 227_o h_n heresy_n what_o make_v they_o 20._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o spring_v up_o 128._o how_o and_o by_o who_o begin_v at_o rome_n 10_o 11_o heretic_n who_o and_o who_o not_o 105._o none_o to_o be_v rash_o condemn_v for_o such_o 17._o that_o some_o may_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 105._o who_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 92_o 93_o s._n hierome_n explain_v 6_o 88_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v bishop_n 115_o hooker_n right_v 56_o 57_o 158_o ay_o st._n james_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o idolater_n their_o god_n how_o put_v down_o by_o christian_a religion_n 50_o 51._o idolatry_n how_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o what_o evil_a consequent_n 181_o etc._n etc._n of_o jeremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n 145_o jesuitesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o deal_n in_o this_o conference_n 211._o their_o cunning_a in_o expound_v the_o father_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n 7._o their_o confidence_n 15._o their_o arrogancy_n 111._o their_o subtle_a malignity_n 244._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o infallibility_n 61._o their_o desire_n of_o have_v one_o king_n 〈◊〉_d one_o pope_n 65_o 66._o their_o late_a cunning_a argument_n to_o draw_v protestant_n to_o they_o answer_v etc._n etc._n 194._o their_o falsification_n of_o the_o author_n word_n 86_o 87._o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n 84_o jew_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 79_o image_n how_o worship_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12._o against_o adoration_n of_o they_o 181._o cassander_n his_o complaint_n of_o it_o 182._o the_o fly_v from_o image-worship_n shall_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n against_o god_n 183_o infallible_a two_o acception_n of_o it_o 80_o infallible_a and_o firm_a how_o they_o differ_v 127._o the_o evil_n ensue_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 143_o etc._n etc._n 170_o 175._o what_o a_o infallibility_a of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v 166_o 167_o vid._n counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o church_n innocent_n the_o three_o â—â—â—_o extol_n the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n 134_o etc._n etc._n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 181_o irenâ—â—â—_n vindicate_v 118_o etc._n etc._n 249_o 250_o 251_o israel_n a_o church_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o judge_n who_o to_o be_v in_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n 108_o 253._o what_o judge_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n have_v 127_o 253._o who_o to_o judge_v when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v 129._o that_o no_o visible_a judge_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 130._o a_o visible_a live_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n whether_o always_o necessary_a 130._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o wherein_o not_o 2_o 149_o 160_o k_o the_o key_n to_o who_o give_v and_o how_o 123_o 167_o king_n custodes_fw-la utriúsque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la 134._o not_o to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n 125._o their_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a 134._o some_o romanist_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o they_o 221_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o difficult_a 71_o 72._o what_o knowledge_n needful_a to_o breed_v faith_n 55_o 56._o what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n hard_o to_o determine_v 212_o 236._o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o hearer_n 69_o l_o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 198_o 213_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n 132_o peter_n lombard_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n 174_o m_o maldonate_fw-it answer_v 147_o manichee_n their_o soul_n heresy_n and_o what_o stumble_v they_o 151_o manner_n corruption_n in_o they_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95_o martyr_n of_o the_o feast_n make_v of_o old_a at_o their_o oratory_n 182_o mass_n the_o english_a liturgy_n better_a and_o safe_a than_o it_o 201._o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n 200_o matrix_fw-la and_o radix_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n 238_o 240_o merit_n against_o their_o condignity_n 185_o miracle_n what_o proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n 48_o 69._o not_o wrought_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 69._o what_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v common_o give_v to_o they_o ibid._n multitude_n no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n 198_o n_o novatian_n their_o original_n 3_o 10._o novatian_n how_o deal_v with_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n 23_o 239_o etc._n etc._n o_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n 155_o occam_n his_o true_a resolution_n touch_v that_o which_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 254_o origen_n his_o error_n obtrude_v by_o ruffinus_n 6._o he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 227_o 231_o p_o papist_o there_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n confute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v 185_o 186_o 187._o of_o their_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o assembly_n 244_o parent_n their_o power_n over_o their_o child_n 103_o parliament_n what_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o and_o decree_n 138_o 139_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v what_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o 61_o 62._o their_o embassy_n of_o what_o authority_n 64_o patriarch_n all_o alike_o supreme_a 111_o 112_o 116._o no_o appeal_n from_o they_o 117_o 111_o 1â—2_n people_n the_o unlearned_a of_o they_o save_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n 105_o perfidia_fw-la the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o 4_o 5_o 6_o s._n peter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o 106_o 107_o 124_o 125._o of_o his_o primacy_n preeminency_n and_o power_n 121_o etc._n etc._n 123_o 152._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o 122._o that_o he_o fall_v but_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n 123_o 124._o whether_o he_o be_v universal_a pastor_n 125._o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a how_o give_v to_o he_o and_o how_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 109_o 110_o 247_o 248_o pope_n not_o infallible_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 58_o 59_o 124_o 147_o 253._o how_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v more_o infallible_a by_o the_o romanist_n than_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o his_o infallibility_n hold_v by_o some_o against_o conscience_n 174_o 175._o if_o he_o have_v any_o it_o be_v useless_a 177._o how_o oppose_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 172_o 173._o the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o both_o of_o they_o impossible_a 177._o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v 136._o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o pope_n 174_o 175._o prefer_v by_o some_o before_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n 253._o make_v by_o some_o as_o infallible_a without_o as_o with_o a_o general_a council_n 172_o 173._o his_o confirmation_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o what_o avail_n 180._o of_o his_o power_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n 132_o 133_o 136._o how_o much_o great_a he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o than_o the_o emperor_n 132_o 133_o etc._n etc._n 137._o his_o power_n slight_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n 132_o 133_o 136._o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v one_o how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 176._o all_o his_o power_n prerogative_n etc._n etc._n indirect_o deny_v by_o stapleton_n 30_o pope_n the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 95_o of_o their_o power_n and_o principality_n 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n 253._o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 115_o 116._o and_o how_o lose_v by_o the_o emperor_n
peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v num._n 5_o but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n reach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n place_n or_o the_o antecedent_n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witness_v it_o according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v â—_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o num._n 6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n 51._o himself_o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o num._n 7_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o that_o which_o 49._o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a 50._o infallible_a proof_n of_o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o 51._o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o
yet_o we_o yield_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n but_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n this_o assent_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n 1._o not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 64._o will_v quit_v lose_v its_o honour_n nay_o itself_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o natural_a reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o f._n will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a man_n believe_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o over-knowing_a christian_n lose_v their_o way_n thither_o while_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v clear_o know_v in_o which_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v these_o thing_n hide_v from_o they_o 25._o s._n matth._n 11._o four_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n in_o 4._o which_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o of_o other_o write_n also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n but_o into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a five_o that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 5._o scripture_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o humane_a author_n of_o like_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o evident_a to_o any_o pagan_a that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o that_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n write_v they_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v whilst_o they_o write_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o they_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o live_v and_o be_v never_o a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o as_o knowledge_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n then_o be_v more_o demonstrative_o prove_v than_o now_o i_o say_v not_o scientifice_n not_o demonstrative_o for_o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o alone_o able_a to_o enforce_v belief_n on_o other_o and_o for_o their_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v very_o great_a inducement_n of_o belief_n yet_o be_v neither_o they_o evident_a and_o convince_v proof_n convince_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o because_o true_a one_o be_v neither_o 3._o infallible_a nor_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n not_o infallible_a for_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 22._o deut._n 13._o not_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a for_o â—_o all_o which_o write_v by_o inspiration_n do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o david_n or_o solomon_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v any_o neither_o be_v any_o wrought_v by_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n 41._o s._n joh._n 10._o so_o as_o credible_a sign_n they_o be_v and_o be_v still_o of_o as_o much_o force_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o relation_n to_o be_v for_o the_o witness_n be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v in_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v still_o to_o the_o they_o hearer_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n than_o to_o we_o now_o for_o have_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o be_v clear_a as_o prime_a principle_n be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a be_v not_o for_o have_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o make_v this_o demonstrative_o or_o intuitive_o by_o discourse_n or_o vision_n appear_v as_o clear_v to_o their_o auditor_n as_o to_o themselves_o it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n all_o man_n which_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o isaiah_n can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o domine_fw-la quis_fw-la lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isaiah_n 53._o nor_o 7._o jeremy_n at_o domine_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o of_o s._n paul_n auditor_n have_v mock_v at_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 17._o act._n 17._o for_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o assurance_n which_o god_n give_v of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o but_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o pride_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o humble_v he_o at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o faith_n or_o hazard_v his_o happiness_n the_o credible_a object_n all_o the_o while_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o by_o revelation_n but_o we_o and_o all_o our_o forefather_n the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o have_v neither_o 1636._o knowledge_n nor_o vision_n of_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o or_o about_o they_o but_o 1636._o faith_n only_o and_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o nor_o therefore_o the_o prime_a tradition_n itself_o deliver_v by_o they_o six_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o assent_n which_o 6._o we_o yield_v to_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o compel_a or_o demonstrative_a ratiocination_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o other_o principle_n whatsoever_o unto_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n may_v by_o undeniable_a discourse_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o once_o admit_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o possible_o but_o must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o presuppose_a and_o grant_v as_o manifest_v in_o itself_o like_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o reason_n alone_o will_v never_o grant_v or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o prime_a and_o present_a with_o all_o other_o rational_a help_n precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o internal_a light_n in_o scripture_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o
calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o ‖_o bellarmine_n ibid._n confess_v it_o for_o he_o say_v protestant_n do_v often_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o never_o say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o unless_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n well_o first_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o a._n c._n be_v false_a 65._o who_o charge_v all_o the_o protestant_n with_o denial_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n and_o second_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o show_v here_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o malice_n ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o malice_n if_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvin_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o verè_fw-la &_o realitèr_fw-la which_o be_v 3._o calvin_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o his_o read_n no_o one_o protestant_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v believe_v but_o bellarmine_n have_v read_v calvin_n and_o very_o careful_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v he_o nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvin_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o any_o supper_n in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v will_v not_o serve_v bellarmine_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o very_a docet_fw-la chapter_n go_v before_o quote_v four_o place_n out_o of_o calvin_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verè_fw-la true_o so_o calvin_n say_v it_o four_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n that_o never_o any_o protestant_n say_v so_o to_o his_o read_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc._n eucharist_n unless_o a._n c._n can_v make_v a_o body_n no_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o blood_n as_o perhaps_o he_o can_v by_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n no_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o wine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v protestant_n too_o so_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n maintain_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o where_o be_v any_o know_v or_o damnable_a heresy_n here_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a man_n that_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n simple_o take_v but_o as_o their_o opposite_n force_v transubstantiation_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o that_o and_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v all_o one_o whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ever_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o none_o but_o modern_a and_o superstitious_a christian_n believe_v the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n doubt_v they_o do_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a in_o those_o time_n and_o all_o time_n their_o zeal_n they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v eat_v out_o their_o ignorances_n and_o leave_v they_o safe_a now_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n do_v not_o deny_v nay_o do_v maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o when_o the_o commissioner_n obtrude_v to_o jo._n frith_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o similitude_n jo._n frith_n acknowledge_v 943._o that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v as_o very_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o add_v ibid._n that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a nay_o archbishop_n cranmer_n come_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o home_n to_o it_o than_o frith_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v say_v 1301._o he_o by_o this_o word_n real_o reipsa_fw-la that_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o effectual_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v indeed_o and_o true_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n really_n you_o understand_v c._n corporalitèr_fw-la corporal_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n nay_o bishop_n ridley_n add_v yet_o far_o and_o speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v add_v to_o his_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o both_o you_o and_o i_o faith_n 1598._o he_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o i_o confess_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n you_o make_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o be_v enclose_v a_o natural_a body_n under_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o and_o more_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o 1703._o archbishop_n cranmer_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la till_o bishop_n ridley_n convince_v his_o judgement_n &_o settle_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o 32._o calvin_n he_o come_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o these_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o that_o behalf_n now_o after_o all_o this_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a._n c._n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o protestant_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v or_o be_o unwilling_a to_o utter_v five_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o a._n c._n that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o 66._o sin_n in_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v presume_v to_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v as_o guilty_a but_o guilty_a 〈…〉_z be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n though_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v heresy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o and_o mark_v it_o i_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a worship_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o so_o elias_n live_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a 3_o reg._n 17._o 17._o and_o after_o he_o elizaeus_n 4_o reg._n 3._o but_o then_o neither_o 3._o of_o they_o either_o countenance_v the_o schism_n or_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n or_o in_o bethel_n and_o so_o also_o beside_o these_o prophet_n do_v those_o thousand_o live_v in_o
he_o in_o both_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o blessing_n thus_o bestow_v on_o he_o now_o thus_o far_o these_o dissent_v church_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o commemorative_n the_o the_o praise_v and_o the_o perform_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o due_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o her_o superstition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o a._n c_n rule_n and_o believe_v dissent_v party_n where_o they_o agree_v be_v it_o but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o before_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v work_v far_o towards_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o pretend_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o care_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o as_o it_o may_v uphold_v at_o least_o if_o not_o increase_v their_o own_o greatness_n my_o four_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o 4._o the_o thing_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o in_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v three_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v and_o intend_v he_o shall_v do_v now_o all_o other_o divine_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o both_o the_o dissent_v church_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o two_o former_a but_o many_o deny_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a will_n a._n c._n hold_v his_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o press_v that_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o must_v go_v profess_o against_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v determine_v it_o as_o decide_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a though_o in_o the_o 1622._o history_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n there_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o minor_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o declare_v his_o judgement_n open_o against_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o council_n my_o five_o instance_n be_v we_o say_v and_o can_v easy_o prove_v there_o 5._o be_v divers_a error_n and_o some_o gross_a one_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n and_o be_v press_v why_o then_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o we_o they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o though_o our_o liturgy_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o ill_a yet_o it_o want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v in_o their_o service_n now_o here_o let_v a._n c._n consider_v again_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o both_o agree_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n or_o a._n c._n say_v to_o this_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o ground_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o join_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o maintain_v it_o than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o than_o the_o roman_a mass._n which_o yet_o i_o presume_v a._n c._n will_v not_o confess_v num._n 8_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n the_o matter_n so_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o not_o therefore_o true_a because_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v in_o it_o or_o because_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v it_o yet_o lest_o the_o jesuit_n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o far_o to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a shall_v infer_v that_o this_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o none_o but_o that_o one_o concern_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v true_a ut_fw-la plerumque_fw-la as_o for_o the_o most_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o dissent_v party_n agree_v on_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v in_o or_o about_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o in_o they_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o not_o a_o insidel_n and_o first_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n 1._o and_o the_o arrian_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o orthodox_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o arrian_n come_v within_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a substance_n now_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n confess_v he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n and_o more_o that_o be_v identity_n of_o substance_n for_o identity_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o degree_n of_o likeness_n and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o identity_n therefore_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v which_o a._n c._n make_v such_o great_a 65._o vaunt_n of_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v free_a from_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o council_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v for_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n between_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n and_o diverse_a â—ross_a etc._n heretic_n of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o late_a for_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o dissent_v party_n agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n only_o be_v mean_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v be_v immortal_a but_o 4._o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n so_o with_o they_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n will_v guide_v his_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o a._n c._n the_o consent_n of_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o glory_n and_o believe_v none_o but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v three_o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n of_o all_o other_o about_o the_o unity_n 3._o of_o the_o godhead_n all_o dissent_v party_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n among_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o anti-trinitarian_a of_o old_a and_o in_o these_o late_a time_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_n that_o horrid_a and_o mighty_a monster_n of_o all_o heresy_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o god_n our_o father_n as_o one_o church_n our_o mother_n now_o will_v a._n c._n say_v here_o it_o be_v safe_a believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o
define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o 15._o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a 71._o before_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallibe_n certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n num._n 22_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o 72._o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o general_a council_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n num._n 23_o to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o 72._o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 15._o private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o priâ—_n judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o â—_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o charity_n too_o entire_a if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailty_n which_o here_o hang_v thick_a and_o close_o about_o she_o the_o want_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o num._n 24_o and_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v persuade_v 72._o the_o fault_n of_o counsel_n definition_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prefer_v and_o not_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n that_o lose_v and_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o that_o one_o aforesaid_a soulsaving_a faith_n once_o again_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v a._n c._n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o certainty_n most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o one_o soulsaving_a faith_n and_o if_o for_o other_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dangerous_a difference_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o
can_v against_o i_o so_o they_o observe_v my_o limitation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o such_o a_o limit_a possibility_n possibility_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n dâ—n_n c._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccarent_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la praeponerent_fw-la praeponerent_fw-la propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la &_o beâ—ignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 7._o §._o sit_v tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la propositio_fw-la and_o this_o piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o affright_v the_o weak_a be_v in_o use_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n quosdam_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la suà m_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pertrabentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la ea_fw-la obtigisset_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la gehennae_fw-la traderent_fw-la orbem_fw-la quoque_fw-la universum_fw-la consumpsissent_fw-la just._n martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o sereâ—â—m_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertrabentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n §_o 35._o nu._n 3._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o 17._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o force_n a._n c._n p._n 64._o but_o every_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o its_o quality_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v these_o you_o wrong_v the_o confession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o do_v a._n c._n here_o and_o though_o bellarm._n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n l._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d eccl._n 16._o yet_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n where_o he_o lay_v his_o ground_n §._o 1._o he_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n a_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n agendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la questionibus_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la operibus_fw-la praefixâ—_n §._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o small_a consequence_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n yes_o by_o your_o own_o indeed_o for_o you_o a._n c._n say_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o bellarmine_n thus_o we_o catholic_n hold_v all_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v a._n c._n relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n p._n 2d_o 2d_o esse_fw-la uâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la donatistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la aesserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n c._n 3._o 3._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantùm_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la eccl._n angl._n art_n 28._o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o p._n 528._o christus_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la ommibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la offer_v &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 5._o et_fw-la hooker_n l._n 5._o §._o 67._o p._n 176._o and_o say_v not_o you_o the_o same_o with_o we_o spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n pertingit_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tom._n 2._o opusc._n de_fw-fr euchar._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la â—_o spiritualiter_fw-la manducandus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la tâ—na_fw-la in_o heb._n 13._o difficultate_fw-la 8._o 8._o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v at_o the_o word_n true_o and_o real_o for_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v true_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n w._n p._n edit_n london_n 1617._o p._n 138._o and_o calvia_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v christus_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la concludo_fw-la realitâ—r_fw-la uâ—_n vulgò_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o coenâ—_n datur_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la anâ—mis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la pendâ—t_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la suarez_n iâ—_n 3_o thom._n disput._n 50._o §._o 2._o a._n c._n p._n 64_o 65._o 65._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucha_n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la colligimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quidquid_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la modis_fw-la loquendi_fw-la illud_fw-la tevendum_fw-la est_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la substantialem_fw-la sed_fw-la arcanam_fw-la &_o ineâ—â—abilem_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la nature_n olibus_fw-la conversionibus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n in_o recognit_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la et_fw-fr vid._n §_o 38._o num._n 3._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o 64._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitramini_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la terminandam_fw-la putares_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recentiùs_fw-la in_o animis_fw-la iâ—gentem_fw-la remaneret_fw-la brevitèr_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit._n petil_o c._n 108._o and_o here_o a._n c._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la putavit_fw-la terminandam_fw-la collationem_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la ut_fw-la apparebit_fw-la num._n 6._o 6._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o punct_a 1._o punct_a 2._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o punct_a 3._o a._n c._n p_o 66._o 66._o caterùm_fw-la his_fw-la absurditatibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la exprimen_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la que_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la libenter_fw-la recipio_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §_o 19_o 〈…〉_z per_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o viâ—i_fw-la christus_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—s_o 〈◊〉_d substantiâ—_n ejus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibid._n §_o 11._o 11._o §_o 35._o num._n 3._o punct_a 4._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o *_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 2._o â—_o quintâ—_n dâ—cit_fw-la sacramentarii_fw-la saepè_fw-la dicunt_fw-la real_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coenà _fw-la adesse_fw-la sed_fw-la realitèr_fw-la 〈…〉_z dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la nisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_o coelâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o brand_v protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentarii_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v this_o word_n realitèr_fw-la figmento_fw-la calvinistico_fw-la to_o the_o calvinistical_a figment_n ibid._n a._n c._n p._n 65._o 65._o calv._n in_o 1_o con._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o realiter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 3._o bellar._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d eucharistic_a c._n â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_z docet_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v be_v faith_n eccl._n angl._n art_n 28._o so_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n twice_o affirm_v and_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n thus_o grant_v we_o graciâ—â—â—_n lord_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o